word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v for_o a_o penny_n it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o precious_a to_o celebrate_v without_o penny_n this_o they_o say_v think_v that_o simony_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o exaction_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n to_o exact_v forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o florin_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o relaxation_n of_o a_o churchyard_n i_o be_o silent_a of_o other_o thing_n simple_a and_o secular_a people_n do_v abhor_v all_o these_o thing_n 28._o jagielo_fw-it duke_n of_o lituania_n be_v marry_v to_o heduigis_fw-la queen_n of_o poland_n lituania_n the_o conversion_n of_o lituania_n an._n 1386._o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o annex_v that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n borissus_n suidrigielo_n and_o vidold_v be_v baptize_v at_o cracow_n febr._n 14._o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o lituania_n at_o vilna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gesna_n and_o some_o priest_n there_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o allure_v they_o with_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vilna_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o have_v worship_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o their_o holy_a grove_n destroy_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o man_n the_o people_n wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n do_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o these_o wicked_a christian_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n then_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v wearisome_a to_o baptize_v they_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o baptize_v they_o several_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v set_v in_o company_n and_o the_o priest_n cast_v water_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o company_n a_o name_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o one_o day_n 30000_o barbarous_a people_n be_v baptize_v ale_n guaguin_n in_o rer._n polon_n to._n 1._o 29._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o then_o a_o convert_a christian_a write_v annotation_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o schoolman_n but_o in_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n when_o i_o have_v write_v in_o prologin_n lib._n tobiae_n the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n which_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a scripture_n have_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o they_o call_v hagiographa_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o he_o take_v the_o hagiographa_n large_o and_o in_o his_o postilla_fw-la he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v write_v as_o god_n have_v help_v upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ....._o trust_n in_o his_o help_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ......_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o whatever_o be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v hold_v true_a without_o controversy_n and_o consequential_a also_o what_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v thereupon_o for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n truth_n be_v know_v by_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n truth_n be_v know_v in_o so_o far_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o writing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 24._o all_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o precede_a work_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v life_n for_o as_o divine_a predestination_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o this_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v life_n essential_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o prologue_n on_o judith_n etc._n etc._n on_o deut._n 17._o at_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v here_o a_o hebrew_n glossa_fw-la say_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o speak_v false_a or_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n manifest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v on_o psal_n 124._o or_o rather_o 125._o on_o these_o word_n like_o mount_n zion_n he_o say_v because_o as_o mount_v zion_n be_v unmoveable_a so_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o faith_n form_v by_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o stability_n follow_v the_o mountain_n be_v about_o it_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v depute_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v in_o matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o daniel_n at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v the_o last_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o dragon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n therefore_o now_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a on_o matth._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n judah_n beget_v phares_n he_o rehearse_v a_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n which_o he_o confute_v and_o he_o add_v a_o general_a reason_n say_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o we_o may_v think_v the_o contrary_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o augustine_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sort_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o contrary_n on_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o preacher_n do_v not_o such_o miracle_n now_o gregory_n answer_v because_o when_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reiterate_v such_o proof_n any_o more_o and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o wit_n grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o whether_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a or_o grace_v which_o be_v free_o give_v give_v it_o free_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o for_o spiritual_a act_n as_o for_o administration_n
make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o lib._n 8._o ep._n 36._o they_o who_o come_v after_o we_o will_v see_v worse_a time_n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o time_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o we_o have_v have_v happy_a day_n yea_o gregory_n not_o only_o foresee_v they_o gregory_n devise_v new_a rite_n yet_o ti_v not_o other_o unto_o they_o this_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n in_o multiply_v new_a rite_n he_o do_v frame_v a_o new_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a mass_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o former_a manner_n do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o li._n 7._o indict_v 2._o ep._n 63._o he_o show_v that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v grumble_v against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o if_o that_o of_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v any_o good_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o goodness_n even_o my_o inferior_n to_o who_o i_o forbid_v unlawful_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o think_v himself_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o when_o augustine_n who_o he_o send_v into_o britain_n do_v ask_v he_o see_v the_o faith_n be_v one_o why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n diverse_a and_o why_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o mass_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o france_n gregory_n answer_v thy_o brotherhood_n know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o please_v i_o that_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thou_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v more_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o diligent_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o english_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v new_a they_o ordain_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o many_o church_n for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n must_v be_v love_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n therefore_o choose_v thou_o out_o of_o every_o church_n what_o thing_n be_v godly_a pious_a and_o right_a and_o these_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o bundle_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a for_o custom_n interrog_n august_n resp_n 3._o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o augustin_n six_o question_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a law_n forbid_v to_o uncover_v the_o filthiness_n kindred_n degree_n of_o kindred_n of_o kindred_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n may_v lawful_o marry_v but_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o second_o here_o he_o wre_v scripture_n and_o restrain_v the_o degree_n which_o god_n permit_v then_o augustine_n ask_v in_o his_o 7._o question_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unlawful_o marry_v shall_v be_v command_v to_o divorce_v and_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o communion_n gregory_n answer_v because_o many_o in_o that_o nation_n while_o they_o be_v infidel_n be_v mix_v in_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n lest_o for_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o revenge_v on_o they_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n before_o the_o laurel_n of_o baptism_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a church_n correct_v some_o thing_n in_o zeal_n suffer_v some_o thing_n in_o meekness_n dissemble_v some_o thing_n in_o prudence_n that_o oft_o by_o tolerance_n and_o connivance_n she_o may_v amend_v the_o ill_n which_o she_o hate_v but_o all_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v then_o do_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o good_a advice_n in_o this_o but_o still_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o devise_v a_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n which_o the_o posterity_n have_v change_v he_o do_v foster_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n by_o too_o credulous_a believe_v the_o false_a miracle_n of_o his_o time_n say_v m._n canus_n in_o theol._n gregor_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n loc_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o he_o pray_v for_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n pope_n siricius_n who_o live_v a_o 387._o be_v the_o first_o who_o contradict_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n gratian._n do_v 82._o and_o forbid_v their_o society_n with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n shall_v either_o put_v they_o away_o or_o leave_v their_o benefice_n ibid._n but_o then_o pope_n gregory_n judge_v it_o contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o sub-deacon_n shall_v be_v admit_v unless_o he_o promise_v chastity_n and_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n see_v they_o must_v be_v deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o he_o find_v that_o priest_n live_v not_o continentlie_o and_o thereby_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v as_o he_o see_v 6000._o head_n of_o child_n take_v out_o of_o a_o pond_n see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 9_o centurie_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o huldricus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n he_o annull_v his_o own_o act_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v credulous_a of_o purgatory_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v for_o these_o and_o other_o conceit_n gregory_n be_v call_v worse_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o for_o his_o soundness_n in_o other_o article_n and_o for_o his_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o praise_n he_o be_v commend_v above_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o in_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 40._o he_o persuade_v leander_n a_o physician_n to_o diligent_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o earthly_a king_n thou_o will_v not_o rest_v nor_o sleep_n till_o thou_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o study_v they_o and_o meditate_v daily_o on_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n on_o job_n unto_o bishop_n leander_n cap._n 4._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v a_o river_n plain_a and_o deep_a wherein_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o elephant_n may_v swim_v he_o have_v the_o same_o again_o in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o hom_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o job_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o he_o permit_v a_o excuse_n of_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o inordinate_o herein_o because_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a again_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unrighteous_a when_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o it_o stink_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o glister_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 25._o some_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o do_v glory_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o precede_a merit_n who_o assertion_n certain_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o while_o they_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a and_o redeem_v
no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n only_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o token_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 15._o only_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o do_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o think_v it_o more_o holy_a that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o any_o saturday_n save_v only_o on_o easter-even_a 16._o they_o have_v but_o five_o order_n as_o clerk_n deacon_n subdeacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 17._o in_o their_o order_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n allege_v the_o canon_n j._n n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o my_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o every_o year_n on_o certain_a day_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o strike_v a_o priest_n 20._o their_o emperor_n do_v name_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o list_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o they_o blame_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o flesh_n egg_n nor_o cheese_n on_o friday_n 22._o they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v without_o consecrate_a church_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n or_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n 23._o they_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n like_o goat_n or_o beast_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o they_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o latin_a priest_n celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n by_o and_o by_o they_o wash_v it_o in_o token_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a sacrifice_n 25._o they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a register_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n publish_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n ann_n 1610._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v these_o article_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o universal_a pastor_n and_o no_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o rome_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o jewish_a baseness_n to_o include_v the_o church_n within_o a_o town_n 3._o st._n john_n end_v his_o life_n after_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n and_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o church_n 4._o but_o after_o st._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n reign_v above_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o audacious_a who_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o superintendence_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v until_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v yet_o never_o any_o presidency_n or_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n so_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o every_o one_o diverse_a successor_n of_o equal_a authority_n 7._o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o blame_n and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o those_o only_o be_v canonical_a book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n before_o or_o in_o greek_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o true_o and_o pure_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o doubt_v can_v approach_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n 11._o the_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o who_o will_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_v that_o thou_o run_v or_o endeavorest_n yet_o think_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v vain_a another_o that_o no_o man_n deem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v without_o service_n 12._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justification_n faith_n suffice_v for_o all_o faith_n absolve_v justifi_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n 13._o when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o element_n and_o they_o have_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n eat_v the_o remanent_fw-la element_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n 15._o they_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v his_o indulgence_n deliver_v any_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o last_o difference_n be_v fall_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n since_o the_o 11._o century_n and_o in_o they_o all_o we_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o calumny_n articulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o then_o our_o reform_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o italy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o milan_n become_v subject_a unto_o rome_n rome_n he_o have_v eighteen_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o he_o twenty_o two_o ordinary_a cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n of_o mark_n he_o be_v always_o name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n trot_v at_o any_o time_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o great_a moat_n in_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o bring_v milan_n into_o subjection_n unto_o their_o see_n but_o the_o millanoye_n still_o keep_v their_o liberty_n at_o last_o ann_n 1059._o ariald_v clericus_fw-la decumanus_n conspire_v with_o landulfus_n cotta_n praefatus_fw-la populi_fw-la against_o the_o archbishop_n uvido_z and_o make_v a_o pretext_n that_o marry_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v exautorate_v uvido_z assemble_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o fontanetum_n with_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o town_n the_o nobility_n defend_v uvido_z and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o landulf_n who_o send_v ariald_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n and_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o judge_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca._n so_o soon_o as_o damian_n begin_v to_o talk_v
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
nature_n with_o christ_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v away_o therefore_o with_o that_o superfluity_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v and_o define_v that_o there_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v no_o man_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v of_o which_o question_n what_o other_o can_v we_o answer_v but_o that_o first_o we_o demand_v they_o who_o have_v define_v this_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o weigh_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o lest_o perhaps_o by_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o say_v and_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o who_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v this_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o now_o condemn_v in_o everlasting_a judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v for_o those_o wicked_a and_o damn_a angel_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o those_o wicked_a and_o damn_a man_n ......_o but_o of_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v perish_v if_o good_a man_n who_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n can_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o by_o sure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o those_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o if_o that_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o contend_v now_o for_o that_o which_o they_o read_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o can_v find_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n whereby_o occasion_n of_o such_o interpretation_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o rather_o contain_v themselves_o and_o submit_v unto_o divine_a authority_n 3._o they_o say_v all_z the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n redeem_v who_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n why_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o no_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v unto_o any_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o believer_n who_o come_v true_o unto_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v their_o true_a redemption_n and_o true_a regeneration_n because_o they_o can_v be_v true_o regenerate_v unless_o it_o be_v true_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v true_o redeem_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o renew_v in_o his_o baptism_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n can_v not_o take_v this_o censure_n patient_o but_o write_v epistle_n unto_o several_a bishop_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n some_o that_o censure_n be_v oppugn_v by_o some_o and_o remigius_n send_v abroad_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o vsser_n in_o histor_n gottescal_n cap._n 8._o have_v at_o length_n john_n scot_n do_v follow_v hincmar_n and_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n yet_o because_o here_o he_o undertake_v a_o wrong_a other_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o cause_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o tricassin_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o as_o be_v at_o large_a loc_n cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o i_o will_v short_o show_v their_o testimony_n whereby_o summary_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v know_v florus_n say_v whereas_o he_o john_n say_v that_o man_n sin_v have_v lose_v liberty_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o say_v not_o right_o for_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v in_o part_n and_o lose_v in_o part_n the_o gift_n of_o liberty_n but_o as_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o liberty_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v liberty_n itself_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o good_a from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o continue_v free_a unto_o evil_n because_o as_o of_o his_o freewill_n he_o forsake_v good_a so_o by_o freewill_n he_o cleave_v unto_o evil_n man_n therefore_o after_o that_o damnation_n have_v freewill_n whereby_o he_o may_v incline_v and_o do_v incline_v unto_o evil_n through_o his_o will_n he_o have_v freewill_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v arise_v unto_o good_a but_o that_o he_o arise_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o of_o the_o compassionate_v grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v heavy_o disease_v may_v possible_o receive_v health_n but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v health_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o medicament_n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o live_v yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a may_v be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n again_o john_n say_v if_o any_o cause_n precede_v will_n that_o be_v nature_n to_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v manifest_o against_o truth_n for_o if_o no_o cause_n precede_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o do_v good_a whence_o be_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a for_o man_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o good_a will_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o good_a but_o he_o have_v it_o from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o believer_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n preven_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o he_o inspire_v into_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o think_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a will_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o perfect_v he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o perfect_v but_o also_o to_o think_v well_o and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v see_v therefore_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o make_v and_o reward_v his_o creature_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a and_o eternal_a cause_n of_o good_a will_n prevening_n we_o by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o how_o say_v this_o man_n that_o no_o cause_n precede_v our_o will_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o cause_n precede_v they_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o nature_n see_v the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a will_n be_v the_o high_a and_o best_a nature_n ...._o but_o far_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o this_o high_a and_o best_a cause_n precede_v our_o will_n to_o think_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
of_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o of_o this_o natural_a but_o of_o that_o unchangeable_a life_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o death_n and_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o bread_n shall_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v spiritual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n ..._o and_o show_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o say_v whosoever_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o my_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o ...._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o but_o i_o will_v save_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v he_o with_o much_o diligence_n for_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v that_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o of_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o disciple_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o multitude_n be_v call_v his_o disciple_n for_o they_o abide_v long_o time_n than_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o be_v true_a disciple_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o cold_a heat_n ...._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ..._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n carnal_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o than_o they_o who_o understand_v carnal_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o life_n have_v no_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o bring_v eternal_a life_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o reveal_v these_o hide_a thing_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o except_v the_o disciple_n on_o cap._n 10._o he_o show_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n ..._o and_o first_o of_o the_o pernicious_a shepherd_n say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n as_o witness_n for_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o suffer_v not_o wolf_n to_o enter_v for_o they_o forbid_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v find_v by_o they_o ...._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v show_v christ_n unto_o we_o the_o porter_n be_v just_o expound_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ann_n knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n enter_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o by_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v know_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o because_o they_o have_v often_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o will_v through_o incredulity_n confirm_v this_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o a_o deceiver_n though_o none_o of_o those_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v sheep_n on_o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n osanna_n he_o say_v out_o of_o these_o text_n any_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n salvation_n unto_o god_n only_o on_o cap._n 20._o though_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v yet_o these_o only_o be_v write_v and_o that_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v may_v be_v show_v but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o gain_n who_o reap_v it_o not_o christ_n for_o what_o gain_n have_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o you_o believe_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n on_o rom._n 1._o what_o righteousness_n can_v we_o have_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o filthy_a deed_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o justify_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n be_v this_o glory_v exclude_v be_v it_o by_o work_n see_v the_o law_n command_v he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_n he_o say_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n you_o see_v how_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o law_n because_o this_o name_n be_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o cap._n 6._o he_o call_v life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o christ_n which_o work_v and_o do_v they_o all_o on_o cap._n 10._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o glorious_a or_o grievous_a of_o we_o but_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 11._o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n if_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o work_n grace_n be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o grace_n be_v superfluous_a then_o must_v work_n also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v work_v be_v not_o requisite_a and_o where_o work_v be_v no_o grace_n be_v require_v what_o then_o ...._o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o attain_v justification_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o say_v he_o the_o election_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n election_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 13_o he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n on_o cap._n 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o miracle_n be_v do_v very_o often_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o do_v sometime_o even_o by_o unworthy_a man_n cap._n 14._o sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o believer_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v ..._o but_o prophecy_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ......_o behold_v how_o by_o degree_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o less_o good_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o basilius_n on_o this_o place_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v more_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o meditation_n to_o conceive_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o
have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o themselves_o which_o certain_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o very_o lamentable_a see_v that_o death_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o basilius_n also_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o all_o cap._n 10._o can_v never_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n ....._o if_o they_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v be_v available_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v year_n by_o year_n and_o often_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o offering_n follow_v another_o and_o again_o and_o again_o another_o for_o among_o drug_n that_o be_v call_v most_o valid_a and_o efficacious_a which_o be_v but_o once_o apply_v or_o drunken_a do_v heal_v and_o cure_v but_o what_o must_v be_v often_o change_v and_o apply_v have_v the_o less_o virtue_n of_o heal_a and_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o sick_a but_o one_o may_v ask_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v without_o blood_n yea_o indeed_o but_o then_o we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o see_v he_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o for_o we_o offer_v he_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o remember_v his_o oblation_n even_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n have_v many_o although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a unto_o many_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v and_o continue_v whole_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o blood_n and_o once_o pour_v forth_o and_o one_o body_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o many_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o do_v offer_v that_o continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a so_o far_o from_o theophylact._n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi agree_v not_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o vindicate_v theophâ—lact_fw-mi be_v vindicate_v many_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v often_o we_o must_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o pure_a gold_n but_o his_o difference_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v porsena_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o gospel_n say_v theophylact_v follow_v chrysostom_n concern_v freewill_n and_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o expound_v some_o place_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a which_o i_o say_v that_o herein_o you_o shall_v use_v discretion_n which_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o not_o to_o scar_n thou_o from_o read_v of_o he_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a when_o any_o passage_n displease_v they_o throw_v the_o book_n away_o so_o say_v i_o in_o read_v of_o any_o book_n write_v by_o man_n we_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o must_v use_v discretion_n but_o it_o seem_v porsena_n speak_v not_o this_o unto_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v more_o violent_a in_o expound_v some_o place_n where_o certain_o porsena_n understand_v that_o he_o cross_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o particular_n 1._o porsena_n have_v often_o mark_v the_o margin_n with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o if_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v will_n in_o point_n of_o free_a will_n there_o assert_v the_o romish_a error_n concern_v freewill_n and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v allege_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o inspection_n of_o particular_a place_n on_o luk._n 15._o fol._n 103._o on_o the_o margin_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o line_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a whereupon_o follow_v freewill_n for_o all_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o freewill_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a condition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o stoic_n and_o manichean_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n or_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v compel_v he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o freewill_n on_o joh._n 6._o at_o the_o word_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o go_v you_o away_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o repel_v they_o but_o he_o ask_v will_v you_o go_v away_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o free_a whether_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o fear_n on_o these_o word_n also_o have_v porsena_n fix_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o also_o on_o mat._n 16._o at_o the_o word_n if_o any_o will_v follow_v i_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o will_n to_o show_v freewill_n and_o not_o co-act_a virtue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n be_v clear_o speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o coaction_n which_o now_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n be_v a_o unregenerate_v man_n convert_v he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o eph._n 1_o and_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o regenerate_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o godliness_n theophylact_fw-mi teach_v that_o on_o phil._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v whereas_o he_o have_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v despair_v but_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a for_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a god_n will_v make_v all_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v you_o prompt_a to_o such_o a_o good_a will_n that_o we_o will_v good_a thing_n and_o also_o bring_v such_o promptitude_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o a_o end_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n that_o be_v he_o enable_v you_o that_o you_o desire_v good_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v augment_v this_o good_a will_n and_o kindle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a ....._o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o freewill_n but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o mark_v say_v theophylact_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o say_v in_o you_o who_o work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o in_o such_o man_n which_o be_v willing_o lead_v unto_o good_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ....._o for_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v right_o although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o this_o because_o so_o he_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi work_v and_o election_n by_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_v say_v that_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o on_o eph._n 1._o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v he_o point_v forth_o both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o virtue_n to_o wit_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi touch_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o this_o he_o insist_o oft_o upon_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n although_o man_n do_v not_o
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o wicked_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o alas_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v again_o o_o lord_n i_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thy_o wrath_n and_o i_o then_o let_v he_o say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o show_v from_o case_n vlenberg_n lib._n causar_n cause_n 14._o that_o all_o christendom_n receive_v this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o sick_a from_o this_o anselm_n but_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o book_n institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la aliaque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridenti_n restituta_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n ann_n 1598._o at_o that_o part_n de_fw-fr recommendatione_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v set_v first_o these_o believe_v thou_o dear_a brother_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v do_v thou_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v disallow_v instead_o of_o these_o two_o question_n the_o abovenamed_a jesuit_n report_v ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vaticana_fw-la thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o believe_v thou_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v finish_v anselm_n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o after_o death_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v in_o index_n expurgat_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n there_o it_o be_v order_v to_o blot_v away_o or_o leave_v out_o these_o question_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o or_o do_v baptizandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n ann_n 1575._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v these_o question_n that_o index_n order_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n also_o by_o this_o form_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v their_o faith_n especial_o in_o this_o main_a cordial_a for_o a_o sick_a soul_n the_o same_o anselm_n write_v two_o book_n etitule_v curio_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la against_o some_o christ_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v infidel_n and_o it_o appear_v certain_o unto_o i_o these_o have_v be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o socinus_n have_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o quirk_n out_o of_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o man_n have_v be_v wicked_o mind_v he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o anselm_n have_v answer_v unto_o these_o infidel_n i_o study_v brevity_n will_v only_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o answer_n except_o only_o the_o first_o objection_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o objector_n say_v as_o right_a order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o search_v they_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v negligence_n if_o after_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o preven_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v believe_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o away_o from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o i_o crave_v that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o which_o many_o other_o do_v crave_v as_o thou_o know_v upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o reason_n have_v god_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a assume_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o condemn_v implicit_a faith_n anselm_n answer_v cap._n 3_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o reproach_n to_o god_n but_o give_v thanks_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v praise_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a altitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_o and_o above_o all_o imagination_n he_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o so_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o undeserved_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o convenient_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o jeer_v at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o with_o we_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o wise_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o man_n death_n enter_v into_o mankind_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n overcome_v man_n who_o he_o persuade_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o a_o tree_n cap._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n see_v his_o so_o precious_a a_o work_n mankind_n be_v altogether_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o what_o god_n have_v propound_v concern_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o annul_v nor_o can_v his_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o mankind_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o cap._n 5._o whatsoever_o other_o person_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o that_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v unto_o that_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o and_o equal_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o one_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o servant_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o c._n 8._o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v nor_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o celsitude_n nor_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v weakness_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o imsuffer_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a no_o reason_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o humiliation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v god_n the_o father_n deal_v with_o that_o man_n so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v or_o give_v a_o innocent_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o guilty_a for_o he_o do_v not_o force_v he_o unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o death_n
new_a name_v peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a write_v against_o he_o and_o impute_v these_o as_o error_n unto_o he_o 1._o altar_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o 2._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v foolishness_n and_o impiety_n 3._o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v wife_n rather_o than_o burn_v in_o filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o superstitious_a 5._o church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o sumptuous_a but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v rather_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o god_n be_v but_o mock_v with_o the_o song_n that_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v chant_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n be_v but_o superstitious_a 8._o we_o shall_v believe_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n albeit_o this_o abbot_n do_v write_v bitter_o against_o he_o and_o impute_v other_o thing_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o obscure_o that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o think_v or_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o shall_v find_v undoubted_a certain_o i_o shall_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o that_o deceitful_a monster_n of_o report_n exit_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep._n 1_o &_o 2._o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1126._o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n a_o monk_n continue_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n guilerm_v a_o abbot_n write_v the_o life_n of_o bernard_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o say_v of_o this_o henry_n he_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n he_o despise_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o excommunication_n of_o priest_n the_o pilgrimage_n of_o believer_n the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o church_n the_o idleness_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o consectation_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o people_n send_v for_o bernard_n to_o come_v against_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v legate_n against_o he_o and_o he_o persuade_v bernard_n to_o go_v with_o he_o unto_o tolouse_n and_o then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 240._o epistle_n unto_o hildefonsus_n count_n of_o s._n giles_n against_o this_o henry_n and_o complain_v that_o by_o that_o man_n preach_v church_n be_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v account_v synagogue_n sacrament_n not_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a day_n want_v solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o penance_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o write_v against_o his_o life_n and_o call_v he_o a_o apostate_n because_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o a_o player_n at_o dice._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v bernard_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o howbeit_o he_o write_v bitter_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o call_v he_o a_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n fleece_n he_o have_v then_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v he_o and_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o so_o blot_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o error_n be_v tax_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n for_o tax_v these_o error_n debruis_n be_v burn_v at_o tolouse_n and_o albericus_n carry_v henry_n into_o italy_n their_o book_n be_v burn_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v bely_v they_o 17._o potho_n a_o priest_n of_o prumia_n write_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o be_v these_o passage_n lib._n 1._o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n lib._n 2._o with_o we_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v lib._n 3._o the_o holy_a church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o adversity_n with_o immovable_a certainty_n and_o after_o he_o have_v large_o rebuke_v the_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o conclude_v say_v see_v ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n or_o work_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 18._o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n begin_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o monkery_n as_o bellarmin_n waldenses_n of_o the_o waldenses_n speak_v de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 4._o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v reject_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n as_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n at_o lion_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wealth_n and_o prudence_n peter_n waldius_n or_o waldensis_n so_o surname_v from_o waldy_n a_o village_n in_o the_o east_n border_n of_o france_n afterward_o call_v vandra_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o elder_a man_n of_o lion_n be_v assemble_v that_o one_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v sudden_o this_o spectacle_n give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o peter_n of_o think_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n care_n for_o so_o brittle_a a_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n first_o to_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o bible_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o very_o rare_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o laic_n or_o clergy_n and_o like_o the_o man_n desirous_a to_o buy_v the_o jewel_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o seek_v the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v he_o impart_v it_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o catechise_v they_o his_o manner_n of_o instruct_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o effectual_a that_o sundry_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o not_o of_o private_a fantasy_n but_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o french_a language_n ja._n thuan._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1550._o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v and_o like_o dog_n who_o neither_o can_v eat_v hay_n nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n to_o eat_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o leave_v such_o work_n and_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n into_o their_o harvest_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v worse_o upon_o himself_o the_o man_n care_v more_o for_o conscience_n then_o their_o menace_n and_o follow_v his_o course_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n abstain_v from_o his_o company_n some_o make_v better_a progress_n with_o he_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o become_v his_o colleague_n in_o teach_v other_o wherefore_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n so_o after_o five_o year_n they_o be_v scatter_v some_o seek_v place_n of_o residence_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pity_n be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o poverty_n as_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o call_v leonistae_n from_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v leon_n and_o they_o be_v call_v insabbatati_fw-la or_o inzabbatati_fw-la not_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o holy_a day_n nor_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o from_o zabata_n or_o zabati_n which_o be_v a_o upland_n shoe_n as_o ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o show_v from_o nic._n eimeric_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o direct_v inquisit_a because_o upon_o their_o shoe_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o they_o know_v one_o another_o afterward_o other_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n as_o tolosani_fw-la albigenses_n caprarienses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o their_o teacher_n they_o be_v
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
flattery_n unto_o stranger_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o oath_n with_o judas_n kiss_v that_o faith_n be_v like_o spice_n rare_a and_o dear_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n thief_n and_o robber_n always_o in_o woman_n bosom_n 19_o john_n semeca_n provost_n of_o st._n stevens_n in_o halberstad_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o censure_v io._n semeca_n author_n of_o the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n though_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n allow_v be_v late_o censure_v law_n do_v first_o with_o herculean_a courage_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o attempt_v to_o write_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o decree_n which_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v any_o after_o he_o do_v better_o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o iv_o do_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o through_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o redemption_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o john_n do_v publish_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o provostry_n for_o his_o presumption_n as_o he_o say_v but_o many_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v judge_v that_o john_n be_v not_o the_o worseman_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v for_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n live_v not_o long_o thereafter_o ibid._n this_o glossa_fw-la of_o semeca_n be_v in_o high_a account_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o and_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v put_v several_a censure_n on_o it_o jo._n pappus_n have_v collationed_a their_o censure_n and_o publish_v they_o argentorati_fw-la an._n 1609._o out_o of_o which_o edition_n i_o have_v mark_v these_o coll._n vii_o dist_n 9_o cap._n 11._o sana_n quip_n ver_fw-la cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o divine_a law_n and_o divine_a law_n consist_v with_o nature_n this_o be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o divine_a and_o canonical_a law_n be_v contrary_a unto_o natural_a law_n the_o edition_n of_o pope_n pius_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o gregorian_a blot_v they_o not_o but_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o dist_n 6_o &c_n &c_n x._o dist_n 16._o cap._n 1._o canon_n and_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n without_o a_o certain_a authority_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o the_o edition_n of_o pius_n bid_v blot_v all_o these_o word_n until_o clementis_fw-la exclusive_o the_o gregorian_a have_v the_o whole_a gloss_n but_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o but_o these_o book_n be_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o canonical_a albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o catholic_n doubt_v of_o they_o xi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 6._o concilia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n the_o censure_n of_o pius_n say_v blot_v away_o these_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n from_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gregorian_a keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o omit_v the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v primacy_n principal_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o secondary_o from_o counsel_n gregory_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o counsel_n give_v not_o proper_o the_o primacy_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o declare_v what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n xvi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 3._o his_o igitur_fw-la in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n simony_n be_v commit_v except_o marriage_n perhaps_o because_o in_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v as_o 32._o q._n 2._o connubia_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gloss_n but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v give_v pius_n say_v put_v away_o other_o and_o where_o the_o margin_n have_v i_o allow_v not_o this_o say_n because_o pius_n say_v put_v away_o all_o that_o but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n whole_o and_o set_v another_o margin_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n also_o give_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o allege_a text_n serve_v the_o purpose_n xviii_o dist_n 25._o cap._n 3._o vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la quia_fw-la facile_fw-la and_o because_o we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a even_o albeit_o a_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v mortal_a sin_n save_v unto_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v have_v or_o else_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o unto_o a_o laic_a the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n set_v these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o confess_v venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n unto_o a_o laic_a sacramental_o but_o unto_o a_o priest_n xx._n dist_n 26._o cap._n 2._o acutius_n ad_fw-la ver_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o so_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o water_n itself_o the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o water_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n xxiv_o dist_n 50._o ca._n 14._o et_fw-la purgabit_fw-la ver_fw-la domo_fw-la i._n e._n sacerdotibus_fw-la for_o all_o evil_n have_v flow_v from_o priest_n 24._o quaest_n 3._o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n which_o say_v all_o evil_n from_o priest_n but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n say_v see_v the_o gloss_n cite_v in_o that_o chapter_n now_o the_o cite_a chapter_n be_v from_o jerome_n on_o host_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v search_v ancient_a history_n i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n watchman_n these_o therefore_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wind_a snare_n and_o have_v lay_v scandal_n in_o all_o place_n lvii_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dist_n 1._o in_o princ_fw-la utrum_fw-la gloss_n ver_fw-la eod_a but_o whatsoever_o bas_n say_v say_v thou_o that_o neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o rather_o pervert_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o penitent_a he_o require_v contrition_n at_o least_o attrition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n lix_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o magna_fw-la ver_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o can_v confess_v true_o unless_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v two_o correction_n one_o at_o the_o word_n go_v before_o yea_o remission_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o contrition_n s._n tho._n 4._o dist_n 17._o be_v 1._o q._n 1._o another_o at_o the_o word_n confess_v one_o confess_v true_o and_o profitable_o with_o attrition_n only_o lxiv_o ibid._n ver_fw-la justificeris_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v justify_v pius_n put_v awaway_n all_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v yea_o gratian_n bring_v this_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o with_o god_n be_v any_o justify_v without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la lxxvii_o dist_n 2._o cap._n 22._o tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la ver_fw-la miscere_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o species_n element_n be_v break_a with_o the_o tooth_n so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n abide_v which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v nourish_v there_o be_v many_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o indulgence_n shall_v have_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o six_o year_n sometime_o for_o seven_o sometime_o for_o seven_o hundred_o sometime_o for_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o absolute_a then_o answer_v unto_o that_o position_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o she_o err_v as_o alas_o we_o lament_v that_o she_o err_v grievous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n the_o delate_a husbandman_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n who_o bernard_n expound_v to_o be_v mercenary_n in_o place_n of_o shepherd_n yea_o and_o wolf_n for_o hireling_n and_o devil_n for_o wolf_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v he_o shall_v be_v resist_v pius_n the_o ii_o do_v usurp_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o that_o be_v already_o make_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n licence_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n levin_n in_o daventry_n go_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o wesselus_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o diligent_a youth_n thou_o shall_v live_v until_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a divine_n and_o contentious_a schoolman_n shall_v be_v forsake_v wesselus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1490._o and_o ostendorp_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1520._o gerhard_n gelderhaurius_n write_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o master_n ostendorp_n report_v this_o prophecy_n ja._n triglandius_n in_o his_o church_n history_n against_o â—tenboga_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v wesselus_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n in_o paris_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o wish_v that_o since_o now_o you_o be_v universal_a pope_n you_o will_v demean_v yourself_o in_o your_o office_n according_a to_o your_o name_n that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o may_v hear_v that_o approbation_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n the_o pope_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o not_o somewhat_o for_o thyself_o he_o say_v i_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o fool_n thou_o may_v have_v seek_v a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n wesselus_n answer_v because_o i_o have_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a thing_n when_o he_o die_v some_o friar_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n but_o he_o have_v give_v sundry_a book_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o luther_n see_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v hot_a bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o say_v he_o have_v god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o wesselus_n come_v forth_o who_o they_o call_v basilius_n a_o friselander_n of_o groan_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n from_o man_n as_o neither_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v read_v those_o book_n before_o my_o enemy_n may_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v take_v all_o this_o out_o of_o wesselus_n we_o do_v so_o agree_v but_o by_o these_o my_o joy_n and_o courage_n increase_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v in_o so_o constant_a unity_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o i_o admire_v by_o what_o mishap_n it_o be_v come_v that_o so_o christian_a work_n be_v not_o publish_v by_o another_o 37._o among_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n rodulph_n agricola_n may_v just_o be_v reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o friesland_n ph._n melanchthon_n write_v his_o life_n say_v josquin_n groningensis_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o hear_v vesselus_n and_o agricola_n often_o lament_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n oft_o teach_v and_o they_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n he_o die_v an._n 1489._o buxtorf_n ind._n 38._o paul_n scriptor_n teach_v on_o scotus_n in_o tube_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n dist_n 10._o do_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a touchstone_n all_o scholastical_a teach_n shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conradine_n pelicanus_n be_v his_o auditor_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o reprove_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o minorite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o as_o rud._n gualther_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n testify_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o many_o do_v suspect_v be_v not_o move_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n he_o die_v at_o keiserberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 39_o nicolaus_n rus_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o indulgence_n be_v but_o fraud_n those_o only_o be_v true_a pardon_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o far_o less_o their_o bone_n they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v pack_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a languauge_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v understand_v he_o leave_v rome_n and_o abode_n there_o and_o have_v many_o auditor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n come_v and_o visit_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o liveland_n where_o he_o die_v 40._o jerome_n savonorola_n a_o dominican_n in_o florence_n teach_v these_o article_n 1._o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v frivolous_a 4._o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o 5._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n 6._o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 7._o he_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 8._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n philip_n cominaeus_n do_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o upright_a life_n he_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v short_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o some_o do_v hâ—te_v he_o and_o some_o believe_v he_o namely_o the_o senate_n of_o florence_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o preach_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v in_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o foretell_v that_o charles_n shall_v return_v in_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n charles_n return_v from_o naples_n send_v for_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o finger_n and_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o brief_o for_o rebuke_v these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n agrippa_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o master_n of_o lovan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o haeretik_a he_o defend_v himself_o by_o a_o publish_v apologia_fw-la and_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o haeresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o cap._n 100_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v by_o no_o school_n of_o philosopher_n by_o no_o sorbone_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o no_o college_n of_o scholastiks_n but_o only_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o no_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v nor_o pair_v unto_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o answer_v in_o apolog._n sect._n 23._o they_o think_v these_o word_n offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n not_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o school_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o all_o ungodly_a that_o their_o aristotle_n have_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o contrary_n must_v be_v true_a and_o catholik_n to_o wit_n not_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o school_n and_o sorbones_n and_o college_n have_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v against_o god_n command_n add_v unto_o and_o pair_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o magistri_fw-la of_o lovan_n be_v so_o fond_a &_o dote_a that_o they_o will_v think_v this_o proposition_n catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v o_o moses_n o_o solomon_n o_o paul_n o_o john_n o_o christ_n o_o church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o disciple_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o who_o forge_v calumny_n against_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v with_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v account_n that_o he_o have_v malicious_o detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o day_n many_o of_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la will_v rise_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v bold_o slander_v in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispute_v eager_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v burn_v many_o man_n confident_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n in_o divinity_n but_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o agrippa_n be_v call_v a_o necromancer_n but_o god_n will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v justify_v even_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 19_o polydorus_n vergilius_n be_v bear_v in_o urbino_n and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o gather_v the_o peter-pence_n because_o the_o king_n see_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o become_v archdean_n of_o wells_n albeit_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n tractat._v on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 2_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr inu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o these_o book_n he_o show_v the_o novelty_n &_o vanity_n of_o many_o other_o abuse_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v elsew_v here_o note_v and_o he_o plain_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o preachin_n in_o his_o day_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o preach_v or_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v perfunctorious_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o then_o people_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o instruction_n they_o digress_v to_o their_o feign_a quaestion_n there_o they_o wrestle_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a they_o vex_v themselves_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o please_v they_o corrupt_v all_o they_o confound_v all_o with_o their_o cry_n when_o their_o fury_n be_v allay_v they_o come_v to_o base_a thing_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o victual_n of_o pedlar_n like_o jest_n some_o time_n they_o jeer_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o foolish_a people_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o commend_v but_o will_v to_o god_n oft_o time_n they_o spread_v not_o worse_o for_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n so_o none_o do_v more_o harm_n when_o they_o study_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v most_o harm_n because_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v better_a but_o some_o who_o shall_v preach_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n so_o either_o by_o vanity_n or_o silence_n they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o people_n some_o time_n they_o prate_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o off_o hand_n that_o like_o fly_a bird_n they_o wot_v not_o themselves_o where_o they_o will_v end_v de_fw-fr inven._n rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr interpert_n orat._n dom._n he_o say_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v distribute_v this_o bread_n unto_o we_o by_o preach_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v priest_n feed_v so_o many_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v infinite_a let_v we_o also_o pass_v by_o that_o etc._n etc._n brief_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v full_v 8_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o they_o disallow_v in_o that_o his_o one_o work_v de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n 20._o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n incite_v lewes_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o place_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incestuous_a witch_n and_o haeretik_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o expel_v they_o all_o without_o examination_n on_o the_o othersyde_o they_o send_v commissioner_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n because_o the_o canon-law_n say_v haeretik_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v lewes_n answer_v if_o i_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v first_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o commissioner_n of_o merindole_n and_o cabrier_n they_o reverent_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v find_v other_o wise_a they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o glad_o unto_o his_o censure_n the_o king_n send_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n adamus_n fumaeus_fw-la and_o his_o confessor_n n._n parvus_fw-la à _fw-la dominican_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o where_o so_o as_o they_o have_v say_v they_o go_v into_o these_o province_n and_o after_o due_a search_n they_o report_v that_o the_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v they_o can_v find_v no_o witchcraft_n nor_o whoredom_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o say_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n say_v these_o man_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o my_o people_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n part_n 3._o also_o claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n taurin_n give_v they_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o approbation_n howbeit_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n write_v against_o they_o 21._o an._n 1516._o
and_o there_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n after_o three_o year_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o witembergh_n and_o there_o he_o be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o andr._n catolstadius_n an._n 1512._o in_o erford_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o old_a augustinian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v general_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o only_o who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n but_o every_o true_a penitent_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o free_o in_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n free_o afterward_o he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o augustin_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o sententiaries_n namely_o thomas_n biel_n occam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o have_v a_o public_a disputation_n of_o freewill_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o lu._n osiand_n in_o epit._n hist_o cent_n 16._o li._n 1._o c._n 19_o rehearse_v his_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o do_v or_o think_v any_o good_a and_o by_o grace_n deserve_v and_o know_v his_o merit_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o corollary_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o conclu_n i_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a strength_n only_o make_v every_o creature_n which_o he_o use_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o seek_v himself_o and_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corollar_n 1._o the_o old_a man_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n altogether_o vanity_n and_o make_v all_o creature_n even_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v vain_a coral_n ii_o the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o sensual_a concupiscence_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v chaste_a wise_a just_a because_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n corol._n 3_o albeit_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v vain_a and_o do_v no_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o suffer_v alike_o punishment_n conclus_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v no_o way_n keep_v his_o commandment_n nor_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o grace_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la but_o necessary_o abide_v under_o sin_n goroll_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o free_a but_o serve_v albeit_o not_o unwilling_o cor._n 2._o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o sin_v see_v of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o think_v well_o cor_n 3._o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o believer_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o un_fw-fr just_a be_v damn_v and_o sinner_n &_o whore_n be_v save_v conclus_fw-la iii_o grace_n or_o charity_n which_o help_v not_o but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v very_o dull_a or_o rather_o no_o charity_n unless_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o want_n coral_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o strength_n our_o righteousness_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o merit_n cor._n 2._o see_v unto_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o depute_v other_o help_n unto_o man_n will_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n cor._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n he_o write_v unto_o a_o eremite_n thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o thy_o soul_n do_v whether_o now_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v weary_a of_o its_o righteousness_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o our_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o presumption_n be_v strong_a in_o many_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o study_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n abundant_o and_o be_v give_v free_o seek_v by_o themselves_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o until_o they_o have_v confidence_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v impossible_a thou_o be_v some_o time_n in_o this_o opinion_n or_o error_n and_o so_o be_v i_o but_o now_o i_o fight_v against_o this_o error_n but_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o overcome_v therefore_o dear_a brother_n learn_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a learn_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o and_o despair_v of_o thyself_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n be_v my_o righteousness_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v take_v i_o and_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o thou_o have_v take_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a purity_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o thyself_o a_o sinner_n yea_o or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o sinner_n for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o sinner_n think_v upon_o that_o his_o love_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v come_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n why_o have_v he_o die_v therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v peace_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o fiducial_a despair_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o work_n and_o further_o thou_o shall_v learn_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o sin_n he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n thou_o howbeit_o luther_n have_v so_o dispute_v and_o write_v yet_o none_o do_v oppose_v he_o but_o rather_o he_o purchase_v love_n and_o estimation_n 3._o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n assault_n luther_n first_o assault_n name_v before_o his_o zeal_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commend_v at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o blasphemous_a commend_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n 13_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o inhibit_v or_o restrain_v these_o friar_n but_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n hear_v of_o that_o epistle_n do_v admonish_v luther_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n likewise_o alb._n crantzius_n the_o historian_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o speak_v truth_n but_o you_o can_v not_o help_v it_o go_v into_o your_o cell_n and_o pray_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o subprior_fw-la of_o wittenberg_n do_v entreat_v he_o that_o for_o respect_n unto_o their_o order_n he_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o franciscanes_n be_v beginning_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n even_o as_o they_o luther_n answer_v all_o this_o will_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o trust_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 1517._o john_n bishop_n of_o misna_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o have_v late_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n very_o unlike_a unto_o that_o that_o be_v present_o profess_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v of_o tecelius_n and_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o seller_n of_o such_o ware_n for_o intolerable_a be_v his_o impudence_n ibid._n a_o rich_a woman_n of_o magdeburgh_n after_o confession_n can_v not_o have_v a_o pardon_n from_o a_o dominican_n unless_o she_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o florenes_n she_o advise_v with_o a_o franciscan_a her_o former_a confessor_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o god_n forgive_v sin_n free_o and_o sell_v not_o as_o a_o merchant_n and_o he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v tecelin_n who_o have_v inform_v she_o so_o but_o when_o tecelius_n know_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o give_v the_o money_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o burn_v or_o banish_v
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o here_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v about_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v take_v effectiuè_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o not_o declaratiuè_fw-la among_o those_o be_v soto_n but_o the_o caâ—melite_n marinarus_n will_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o by_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o justification_n must_v also_o be_v a_o judicialact_fw-mi hereupon_o be_v another_o sharp_a dispute_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o the_o scotist_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o thomist_n the_o late_a in_o this_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v into_o the_o other_o then_o they_o dispute_v whether_o beside_o that_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o justify_v person_n as_o his_o own_o all_o say_v christ_n dd_v merit_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o some_o love_v not_o the_o word_n impute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n punishment_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o guilt_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n these_o contention_n be_v foster_v by_o sundry_a person_n upon_o several_a interest_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pa_n palines_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o so_o a_o void_a the_o apparent_a or_o aimed-at_a reformation_n other_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o appear_v and_o heavy_a incommodity_n in_o germany_n and_o they_o fear_v dearth_n and_o other_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o unto_o the_o council_n represent_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n for_o avoid_v misreport_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o bend_v up_o all_o his_o wit_n to_o keep_v trent_n secure_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o handle_v controversy_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v provoke_v with_o contrary_a decree_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o or_o at_o most_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a confederacy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legaâ—s_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n a_o foot_n but_o without_o any_o session_n until_o he_o give_v new_a advertisement_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o exercise_n as_o seem_v best_a july_n 25._o a_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v at_o trent_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o session_n be_v adjourny_v until_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v discharge_v for_o 15._o day_n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o august_n then_o the_o legate_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr judge_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o suspend_v the_o father_n any_o long_o but_z de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n a_o man_n of_o melancholy_a nature_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n so_o he_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o point_n be_v weighty_a and_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o controversy_n as_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n puff_n up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n negligent_a grace_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o doubt_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v eccles_n 9_o 1._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n those_o be_v vega_n soto_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n catharinus_n marinarus_n and_o other_o allege_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v speak_v occasional_o sometime_o to_o comfort_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o repress_v but_o if_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v christ_n say_v often_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o pride_n nor_o drowsiness_n neither_o will_v he_o deprive_v man_n of_o merit_n if_o doubt_v be_v useful_a the_o scripture_n bid_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o st._n paul_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v reprobat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o temerity_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o they_o for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v then_o they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n and_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o the_o other_o party_n shrink_v a_o little_a with_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n some_o grant_v a_o conjecture_n and_o some_o confess_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vega_n fear_v conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v certainty_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a as_o he_o who_o be_v hot_a be_v sure_a by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v hot_a then_o the_o defender_n of_o certainty_n ask_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveele_v they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o sift_v this_o question_n as_o who_o list_v may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a history_n that_o the_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twice_o command_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtfuli_fw-la but_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o again_o then_o the_o legate_n propound_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n so_o six_o will_n of_o free_a will_n article_n be_v frame_v as_o maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fanatik_a doctrine_n condemn_v ancient_o in_o the_o manichee_n abelhard_n and_o wicklif_n and_o deserve_v not_o dispute_v but_o punishment_n marinarus_n say_v as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v every_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n see_v every_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n catharinus_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n without_o god_n special_a assistance_n vega_n speak_v a_o while_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o reconcile_v different_a opinion_n and_o composition_n be_v for_o colloquy_n here_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n say_v as_o knowledge_n necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n follow_v persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a and_o none_o can_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o please_v the_o dominican_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v only_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o the_o second_o article_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o three_o
communication_n be_v extend_v we_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o personal_a union_n follow_v so_o real_a a_o communication_n of_o property_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o the_o assume_v nature_n his_o omnipotence_n omnipresence_n omniscience_n power_n of_o quicken_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o communication_n the_o godhead_n become_v not_o weak_a but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v and_o not_o abolish_v as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o body_n live_v very_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o iron_n burn_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o turn_v into_o another_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v almighty_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n all_o power_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o omnipotency_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o he_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a ........_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o not_o in_o measure_n ....._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o afterward_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n also_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n especial_o with_o his_o church_n beloved_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o ...._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v local_o or_o physical_o but_o supernaturaly_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n how_o this_o be_v in_o true_a humility_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v this_o majesty_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o of_o ....._o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v it_o not_o then_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o show_v it_o in_o miracle_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n do_v require_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o have_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o the_o exinanition_n or_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o majesty_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v full_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n reign_v praesenter_fw-la according_a to_o both_o nature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o religious_a worship_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o we_o have_v not_o two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o of_o whole_a christ_n it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n beza_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n communication_n it_o signify_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a communication_n that_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o union_n both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a both_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o therefore_o that_o communication_n whereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n and_o almighty_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a but_o be_v as_o false_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v his_o humanity_n be_v become_v his_o deity_n although_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ-man_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o person_n even_o name_v by_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o we_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a and_o eternal_a but_o neither_o may_v the_o nature_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o another_o neither_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o they_o both_o distinct_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o word_n be_v distinct_o that_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_o the_o flesh_n brief_o as_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n distinct_a in_o number_n and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o working_n or_o operation_n but_o one_o work_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v that_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o please_v the_o worde_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o flesh_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n those_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v because_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o those_o place_n concern_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o omnipresence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n or_o deity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o manhood_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v some_o testimony_n as_o of_o tertullian_n we_o see_v a_o twofold_a estate_n not_o confound_v but_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n god-man_n and_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o safe_a that_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n show_v his_o own_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o virtue_n work_n and_o sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n exercise_v its_o passion_n be_v hungry_a when_o with_o satan_n and_o thirsty_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o vinification_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v vivificative_a not_o with_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a but_o first_o because_o in_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o acquire_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v spiritual_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n god-man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o one_o instant_a perfect_o bestow_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grow_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a unto_o all_o our_o infirmity_n excep_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o begin_v not_o the_o use_n and_o declaration_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o exinanition_n signify_v not_o both_o one_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o understand_v his_o very_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o the_o word_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o infirmity_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v finish_v but_o among_o those_o infirmity_n circumscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v or_o else_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o bodily_a circumscribe_v substance_n he_o be_v not_o than_o most_o glorious_a but_o base_a have_v resume_v that_o infirmity_n we_o profess_v also_o that_o christ_n reign_v now_o and_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o praesenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o wit_n visible_o and_o bodily_a last_o in_o that_o one_o adoration_n of_o our_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o divide_v not_o the_o person_n but_o we_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o worde_n
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n
public_o read_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o a_o supplication_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o assembly_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o john_n row_n and_o robert_n pont_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o assembly_n on_o mooneday_n ii_o concern_v the_o observation_n the_o assembly_n proceed_v as_o follow_v in_o chap._n 2._o the_o 3._o article_n be_v agreed-upon_a conform_v to_o the_o conference_n in_o chap._n 3._o the_o 7._o article_n be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v the_o ten_o article_n be_v think_v plain_a in_o itself_o concern_v the_o advice_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o non-residents_a the_o church_n think_v meet_v a_o civil_a law_n be_v crave_v decern_v the_o benefice_n to_o vaik_fw-mi for_o not-residence_n in_o chap._n 4._o the_o 9_o article_n agree_v conform_v to_o the_o conference_n and_o desire_v the_o penalty_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o be_v horn_v or_o caption_n by_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o treasurer_n or_o other_o who_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v in_o chap._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o two_o supplication_n desire_v in_o chap._n 6._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_n agree_v conform_v here_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n want_v two_o leaf_n then_o be_v some_o what_o of_o visitation_n of_o college_n school_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o book_n want_v other_o two_o leaf_n then_o concern_v commissioner_n of_o country_n or_o province_n and_o other_o two_o leaf_n be_v want_v the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinb_n octob._n 24._o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o parliament_n be_v a_o commission_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n the_o commissioner_n which_o seek_v the_o ratification_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o a_o shift_a see_v the_o book_n be_v before_o allow_v in_o the_o conference_n except_o four_o particulares_fw-la whereinis_fw-la be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o be_v now_o explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o at_o last_o so_o many_o may_v be_v ratify_v as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o morton_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n in_o this_o parliament_n in_o the_o assembly_n october_n 24._o david_n ferguson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a 2._o at_o assembly_n the_o 36._o assembly_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n the_o l._n l._n sâ—ton_n &_o lindsay_n it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o moderator_n what_o care_n and_o study_v the_o church_n have_v take_v to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n unmixed_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o their_o special_a care_n be_v to_o reserve_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o see_v true_a religion_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o good_a discipline_n in_o that_o part_n also_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o wit_n &_o study_n and_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n m._n with_o their_o supplication_n at_o who_o direction_n certain_a commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o reason_n with_o these_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n there_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v dispute_v it_o be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v except_o a_o few_o head_n and_o thereafter_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n &_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o their_o travel_n have_v not_o succeed_v pray_v therefore_o the_o nobility_n present_v alswell_o open_o to_o make_v profession_n to_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n already_o mention_v and_o to_o labour_v at_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n hand_n for_o answer_v unto_o the_o head_n after_o follow_v that_o be_v that_o his_o gr._n and_o counsel_n will_v establish_v such_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n as_o be_v already_o resolve_v and_o agreed-upon_a by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o be_v reason_v and_o put_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o his_o gr._n and_o counsel_n will_v restore_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o that_o none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o that_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o soon_o exp_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v appoint_v a_o time_n convenient_a thereunto_o as_o they_o may_v best_o spare_v that_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v name_v may_v wait_v upon_o their_o honour_n the_o noble_a man_n answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o all_o now_o declair_a they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n and_o in_o the_o other_o particulares_fw-la they_o think_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o they_o will_v show_v they_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n for_o that_o effect_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o benefice_n the_o assembly_n otdaine_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a strength_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o james_n boid_a bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o tâ—e_v act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v i_o understand_v the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n bear_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n i_o esteem_v my_o call_n and_o office_n lawful_a and_o as_o for_o my_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o endeavour_v at_o my_o utmost_a ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o i_o offend_v in_o my_o duty_n crave_v always_o a_o brotherly_a construction_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o charge_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o claim_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o canon_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o as_o that_o place_n be_v point_v unto_o i_o at_o my_o reception_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o my_o live_n and_o rent_n and_o other_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o prince_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o successor_n for_o serve_v that_o charge_n i_o reckon_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o assist_v his_o gr._n in_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n when_o i_o be_o crave_v thereunto_o my_o subjection_n compelle_n i_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o our_o number_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n i_o intend_v never_o to_o do_v anything_o but_o what_o i_o believe_v shall_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o well_o reform_a country_n as_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o live_n which_o i_o possess_v have_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o answer_n be_v read_v and_o after_o vote_v be_v judge_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v order_v to_o return_v after_o noon_n with_o better_a resolution_n here_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n want_v two_o leaf_n and_o it_o appear_v thaet_fw-la asupplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o these_o imperfect_a word_n follow_v vice_n universal_o abound_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o bridle_v and_o to_o insist_v with_o convenient_a diligence_n with_o his_o ma._n &_o counsel_n for_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o report_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o bound_n to_o dimitt_n their_o benefice_n ...._o and_o if_o they_o